all_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n among_o they_o or_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n they_o will_v leave_v our_o controversy_n more_o perplex_v rather_o than_o decide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o unite_n will_v rather_o distract_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o into_o many_o part_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o bessarion_n add_v hereupon_o be_v true_a also_o or_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a forasmuch_o as_o even_o a_o error_n may_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n or_o by_o accident_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o unanimous_a entertainment_n by_o several_a person_n but_o now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a then_o certain_o we_o may_v make_v this_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o other_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o show_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bye_n only_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o light_o run_v they_o over_o again_o as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o promise_v we_o very_o serious_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o diamond_n and_o the_o saphire_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n but_o the_o other_o very_o coarse_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n reprove_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o little_a child_n and_o old_a woman_n only_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v rather_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o heat_n be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o it_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o if_o bessarion_n now_o can_v but_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o real_a but_o seem_v contradiction_n only_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o whatever_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o tertullian_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o who_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v autumant_fw-la s._n hierome_n we_o must_v add_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o western_a church_n also_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o passim_fw-la s._n hierome_n reject_v they_o all_o and_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n add_v withal_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n s._n hierome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o reprehension_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o a_o feign_a business_n purposely_o act_v betwixt_o the_o two_o apostle_n by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n with_o those_o of_o his_o side_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o be_v mean_v hearty_o and_o serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o underhand_n deal_v in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o scene_n lay_v betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n pursue_v this_o dispute_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n as_o that_o beside_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o choler_n write_v against_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o yet_o in_o his_o 485._o commentary_n also_o which_o be_v piece_n that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o quiet_a tempeâ—_n many_o time_n take_v occasion_n to_o gird_v underhand_o at_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o old_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n whoever_o shall_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o two_o father_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d justine_n martyr_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a ghost_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n 〈◊〉_d other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n 1104._o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o eucharist_n thrice_o a_o week_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 354._o other_o believe_v the_o contrary_n 4._o some_o enjoin_v we_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n 55._o other_o forbid_v the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 39_o some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n supr_n other_o again_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o or_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n both_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tell_v we_o clear_o that_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o converse_v above_o three_o and_o under_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o these_o 659._o latinized_a greek_n allow_v of_o these_o term_n cause_n and_o effect_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o some_o other_o again_o do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n or_o distinction_n of_o priority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o again_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o expression_n those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n call_v the_o son_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v this_o name_n extend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discourse_v of_o the_o son_n other_o again_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o bessarion_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o apology_n and_o invective_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o father_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n too_o in_o the_o church_n both_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o remember_v that_o quarrel_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o their_o carriage_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o this_o their_o debate_n do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o so_o well_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n debate_v but_o now_o to_o overthrow_v this_o
also_o contrary_a perhaps_o either_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v thus_o before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n who_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o ancient_a church_n there_o waâ—_n very_o little_o say_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o passage_n and_o by_o the_o by_o and_o not_o by_o design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o obscure_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o those_o other_o passage_n of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a controversy_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o meaning_n a_o little_a if_o you_o can_v of_o this_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o tryphon_n wherâ—_n he_o say_v that_o 1615._o the_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o local_a motion_n neither_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v and_o that_o etc._n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n but_o only_o hear_v his_o son_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o god_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v very_o well_o explain_v without_o allow_v a_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o establish_v arianism_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o tertullian_n also_o â—ays_v in_o this_o particular_a namely_o fecit_fw-la that_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o son_n and_o portio_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o the_o son_n a_o portion_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o that_o whole_a and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o you_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o he_o write_v against_o praxeas_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a construction_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v at_o in_o arius_n and_o the_o lxxx_o father_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v express_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v good_a this_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o other_o dispute_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n against_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v very_o obscure_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o the_o controversy_n be_v start_v as_o person_n that_o speak_v accidental_o only_o thereof_o and_o not_o of_o set_a purpose_n it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o s._n declinare_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o before_o that_o arius_n that_o impudent_a devil_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n innocent_o and_o without_o take_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o some_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o modern_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n 5._o perron_n and_o the_o jesuit_n consentiant_fw-la petavius_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_a lucian_n the_o martyr_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o samosatenian_a say_v *_o that_o in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o those_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o their_o write_n let_v fall_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o in_o other_o point_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o particular_a controversy_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o and_o that_o have_v live_v so_o long_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v start_v they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o so_o obscure_o doubtful_o and_o confuse_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o two_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v account_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n of_o forgery_n in_o any_o piece_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o i_o find_v it_o treat_v express_o and_o clear_o of_o these_o point_n and_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o discourse_v of_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o their_o expression_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o certain_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o wide_a of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v touch_v this_o last_o point_n than_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v before_o deny_v this_o whether_o the_o father_n therefore_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o however_o therein_o contradict_v thy_o opinion_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o romanist_n or_o protestant_n any_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n seem_v to_o have_v contradict_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o as_o the_o arian_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o have_v allege_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o opinion_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o have_v innocent_o in_o passage_n only_o and_o in_o discourse_v on_o other_o subject_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o either_o thou_o or_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v start_v but_o of_o late_a year_n any_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o treat_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o age_n before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o our_o difference_n whereof_o they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v confequent_o deliver_v themselves_o very_o diverse_o and_o obscure_o and_o sometime_o also_o seem_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o live_v after_o these_o primitive_a father_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n supra_fw-la and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o handsome_a interpretation_n of_o all_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o like_a as_o seem_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o true_a orthodox_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_o other_o point_n and_o withal_o not_o account_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o sometime_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o inexplicable_a for_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o so_o see_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o such_o expression_n may_v have_v fall_v from_o they_o as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o write_n possible_o also_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o passage_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v explicable_a in_o themselves_o may_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o our_o want_v some_o one_o of_o those_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o same_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o precipice_n if_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v â—93_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o passim_fw-la other_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o of_o nature_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v 23._o some_o among_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v ordinary_o restrain_v they_o to_o his_o humanity_n these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n now_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v have_v 298._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o but_o 515._o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n who_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o together_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o they_o comment_n upon_o as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v upon_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_a tolet_n upon_o st._n john_n bened._n justinianus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o this_o beside_o this_o contrariety_n and_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n you_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o very_a many_o cold_a and_o empty_a exposition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o solid_a simplicity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v often_o find_v among_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v both_o of_o they_o reject_v such_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o for_o their_o gust_n a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v in_o this_o discourse_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o although_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a judge_n due_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v deny_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n unless_o as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a affair_n the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o force_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a to_o submit_v to_o reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v religion_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v since_o force_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o although_o perhaps_o they_o can_v compel_v man_n outward_o to_o render_v some_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o the_o same_o division_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o certain_a determination_n therefore_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v clear_o and_o positive_o pronounce_v what_o they_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o let_v we_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o work_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o a_o pagan_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o excellent_a worth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v it_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o whosoever_o shall_v allege_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o jew_n over_o to_o our_o belief_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a upon_o our_o question_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v moreover_o if_o you_o please_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n i_o say_v still_o that_o they_o can_v decide_v our_o debate_n if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a dignity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o much_o less_o if_o both_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o account_n the_o several_a party_n have_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o as_o arbitrator_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o for_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o their_o adversary_n will_v fain_o persuade_v if_o they_o can_v to_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o
from_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n p._n 8._o iii_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n p._n 11._o iv._o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n p._n 34._o v._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n and_o idiom_n they_o write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n encumber_v with_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o nice_a logical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n usedin_a a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o now_o bear_v p._n 69._o vi_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o write_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n purposely_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o homily_n mere_o in_o compliance_n to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o their_o auditory_a p._n 100_o vii_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o arrive_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o retract_v in_o their_o old_a age_n what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 117._o viii_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n have_v constant_o hold_v one_o opinion_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o belief_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o probable_a only_o and_o then_o again_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o probability_n he_o place_v it_o belief_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o either_o necessary_a or_o probable_a p._n 123._o ix_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o for_o this_o can_v necessary_o bind_v our_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 136._o x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n p._n â—4â—_n xi_o and_o after_o all_o this_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o frequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v also_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o thâ—se_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v perhaps_o to_o have_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o esteem_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o p._n 151._o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o reason_n namely_o that_o neither_o the_o testimony_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n p._n 1._o ii_o the_o father_n themselves_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n p._n 11._o iii_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v that_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n p._n 40._o iv._o they_o have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o p._n 60._o v._o they_o have_v very_o much_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 112._o vi_o last_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o party_n allow_v they_o for_o judge_n but_o reject_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o father_n have_v go_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o party_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o some_o other_o judge_n the_o father_n though_o perhaps_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n can_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o clear_v their_o difference_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n p._n 126._o so_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o of_o their_o write_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o other_o science_n make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o wherein_o we_o differ_v compare_v exact_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o party_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o heedful_o and_o especial_o without_o any_o prejudication_n on_o either_o side_n search_v their_o write_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o argue_v negative_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n for_o suspect_v which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o present_o receive_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v but_o man_n though_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v err_v either_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o else_o perhaps_o out_o of_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o whole_o free_a from_o as_o appear_z clear_o by_o those_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n lord_n digby_n doctor_n taylor_n doctor_n rivet_n concern_v this_o learned_a book_n reader_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o often_o deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o many_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n among_o other_o by_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n late_a lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n who_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v very_o much_o use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o paper_n of_o that_o learned_a nobleman_n wherein_o this_o translation_n be_v half_o finish_v be_v long_o since_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a loss_n those_o few_o which_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o the_o press_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o monsieur_n who_o acquaintance_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v worth_a a_o voyage_n to_o paris_n pag._n 202._o of_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o observation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o
what_o have_v be_v so_o temperate_o learned_o and_o judicious_o write_v by_o monsieur_n daille_n our_o protestan-perron_n and_o what_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o will_v short_o be_v publish_v say_v concern_v the_o popish_a perron_n viz._n he_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o laudare_fw-la in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v quote_v but_o i_o must_v laudare_fw-la in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v praise_n who_o have_v help_v the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o wit_n learning_n industry_n judgement_n and_o eloquence_n can_v add_v unto_o she_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o our_o protestant_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o lord_n testimony_n more_o viz._n the_o lord_n george_n digby_n in_o his_o late_a letter_n concern_v religion_n in_o these_o word_n p._n 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n prevalent_a with_o i_o whereon_o a_o inquire_a and_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o acquiesce_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o so_o learned_o set_v down_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr in_o his_o employ_v des_fw-fr peâ—â—s_n that_o i_o think_v little_a which_o be_v material_a or_o weighty_a can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o his_o rare_a and_o pierce_a observation_n have_v not_o anticipate_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o wander_v to_o foreigner_n for_o testimony_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o high_o this_o author_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n andr._n rivet_n upon_o whole_a importunity_n his_o book_n des_fw-fr image_n and_o other_o tract_n have_v be_v translate_v but_o write_v to_o englishman_n i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o judicious_a doctor_n jer._n taylor_n libert_n of_o proph._n sect._n 8._o n._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o topic_a as_o make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v preserve_v sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v for_o other_o thing_n let_v who_o please_v read_v mr._n daillé_fw-fr du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la eveulo_fw-la locus_fw-la inter_fw-la oscines_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o rational_a book_n which_o first_o convince_v i_o that_o my_o study_n in_o the_o french_a language_n be_v not_o ill_o employ_v which_o have_v also_o enable_v i_o to_o commend_v this_o to_o the_o world_n as_o faithful_o translate_v by_o a_o judicious_a hand_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o much_o while_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la adducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la accipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o cord._n perron_n for_o who_o monstrous_a understanding_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o viscount_n faulkland_n p._n 59_o bellarmine_n and_o bironius_n may_v with_o most_o advantage_n to_o their_o party_n and_o no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o seek_v citation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o whatever_o the_o father_n witness_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o such_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v here_o thorough_o examine_v you_o have_v here_o as_o sufficient_a a_o constitation_n of_o perron_n book_n against_o k._n j._n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n against_o k._n c._n and_o dr._n vane_n and_o other_o epitonizer_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o you_o have_v of_o mr._n cressys_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n by_o the_o learned_a i._n p._n chr._n coll._n aug._n 1._o 1651._o t._n s._n the_o preface_n all_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n lie_v in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v as_o important_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o such_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v for_o their_o part_n and_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o such_o as_o that_o even_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o allow_v of_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n and_o be_v indeed_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o for_o example_n be_v these_o maxim_n follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o and_o who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o man_n revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n be_v fall_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n into_o most_o extreme_a and_o eternal_a misery_n and_o become_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o mortal_a leprosy_n and_o be_v therefore_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n that_o the_o merciful_a creator_n pity_v man_n estate_n gracious_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o son_n be_v god_n eternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v take_v flesh_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o become_v man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n sufficient_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o have_v finish_v all_o this_o he_o be_v ascend_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n he_o send_v we_o down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o that_o this_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o these_o have_v plant_v church_n and_o place_v in_o each_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v likewise_o all_o of_o we_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n very_o fervent_o observe_v diligent_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o those_o other_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o true_a these_o article_n and_o some_o other_o few_o the_o like_a which_o there_o perhaps_o may_v be_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n whole_a belief_n and_o if_o all_o other_o christian_n will_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o their_o adversary_n add_v to_o these_o many_o other_o point_n which_o they_o press_v and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a one_o and_o such_o as_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a one_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v real_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o real_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v religious_a worship_n bow_v down_o before_o they_o that_o it_o be_v
and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n either_o in_o put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o in_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o may_v yield_v assistance_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a forgery_n and_o also_o so_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o vision_n many_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o feign_v as_o s._n coâ—fingunt_fw-la hierome_n say_v great_a combat_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o devil_n in_o desert_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v too_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tolerate_v and_o sometime_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o account_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o settle_n or_o increase_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o subtlety_n who_o can_v nevertheless_o put_v forth_o any_o book_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lop_n off_o or_o falsify_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v for_o true_a fear_v as_o themselves_o say_v lest_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n may_v infect_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o head_n with_o new_a fancy_n so_o firm_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v of_o old_a root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o proceed_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a shame_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o defend_v by_o such_o falsification_n and_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o its_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a dangerous_a course_n too_o because_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o one_o cheat_n oftentimes_o render_v their_o cause_n who_o practise_v it_o whole_o suspect_v insomuch_o that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o slight_n as_o these_o in_o christian_a religion_n either_o for_o the_o gain_n to_o you_o or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n may_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n too_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o course_n of_o cheat_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o instance_n the_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v accuse_v of_o use_v this_o artifice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o go_v but_o to_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o martion_n have_v clip_v and_o alter_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o those_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v those_o other_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o conscientious_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o complaint_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n write_v by_o he_o purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o ruff._n s._n hierome_n but_o only_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v origen_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o by_o the_o like_a complaint_n of_o eph._n s._n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n by_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n who_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n gen._n that_o time_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o entire_a nor_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o have_v remain_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o grievous_o bewail_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o i_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o other_o see_v it_o come_v from_o such_o who_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o interest_v to_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a mistress_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o may_v the_o rest_n have_v suffer_v also_o and_o what_o may_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evidence_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o their_o fraud_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o amaâ—ed_v to_o see_v these_o man_n make_v so_o much_o reckon_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v such_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o have_v suppress_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o use_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a council_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o precious_a jewel_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a lest_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o business_n that_o render_v these_o case_n different_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v they_o publish_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o want_v of_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v think_v perhaps_o though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o this_o last_o council_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o will_v be_v either_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v that_o in_o those_o other_o act_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v wonderful_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o great_a advance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o entire_a nor_o uncorrupted_a but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o even_o the_o orthodox_n party_n themselves_o have_v not_o also_o contribute_v something_o to_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o true_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o word_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n any_o word_n that_o they_o find_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o they_o inform_v we_o
they_o and_o you_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o handsome_a guess_n what_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o eight_o canon_n displease_v he_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v their_o ordination_n within_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o course_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o province_n and_o diocese_n so_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o intrude_v into_o a_o province_n which_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o his_o and_o his_o predecessor_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a office_n the_o pride_n of_o a_o secular_a power_n shall_v thrust_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v lose_v say_v these_o good_a father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o liberty_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o constitution_n and_o these_o word_n have_v put_v the_o latin_n into_o any_o fright_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o any_o other_o reason_n have_v move_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n into_o their_o code_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o where_o among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_a gen_n that_o aâ—astasius_n bibliothecarius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n testify_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n withal_o accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o have_v forge_v they_o but_o let_v they_o try_v out_o this_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o yet_o whether_o these_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o council_n and_o smother_v by_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v still_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o cheat_n be_v very_o near_o of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o next_o example_n that_o follow_v the_o business_n be_v evident_o clear_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a code_n numb_a â—06_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o decree_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o conformable_o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o ordain_v that_o see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o height_n and_o greatness_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v the_o second_o church_n in_o order_n after_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o ordain_v of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n which_o canon_n be_v find_v both_o in_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o it_o be_v a_o legitimate_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n at_o this_o day_n also_o extant_a it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la this_o canon_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v of_o at_o chalcedon_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n reject_v it_o but_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o orderly_a digestion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a why_o or_o how_o do_v he_o or_o ought_v he_o to_o omit_v this_o so_o remarkable_a a_o canon_n if_o all_o other_o evidence_n have_v be_v lose_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v guess_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o treat_v of_o at_o chalcedon_n where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n which_o meet_v here_o together_o touch_v this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a one_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o be_v now_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o this_o omission_n be_v first_o on_o foot_n and_o who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o we_o that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o write_n whether_o of_o council_n or_o particular_a man_n work_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o like_a liberty_n have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n use_v rather_o by_o these_o forgery_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thou_o have_v go_v along_o innocent_o perhaps_o read_v these_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o believe_v thou_o there_o find_v the_o pure_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o most_o sacred_a book_n they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o this_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v on_o here_o very_o wary_o and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o stiff_a rein_n through_o this_o whole_a business_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a corruption_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n i._o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o anastasius_n make_v about_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o adrian_n be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v very_o high_o and_o magnificent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o he_o rebuke_n the_o greek_n very_o shrewd_o for_o have_v confer_v upon_o tarasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o say_v vii_o council_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o common_a latin_a one_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o have_v suppress_v these_o two_o clause_n and_o the_o greek_n again_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o have_v foist_v they_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v on_o which_o side_n the_o guilt_n lie_v however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n lie_v it_o evident_o appear_v hence_o that_o this_o curtal_n and_o add_v to_o author_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n which_o appear_v also_o very_o evident_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o council_n namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o tarasius_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n his_o latin_a translation_n and_o that_o in_o point_n too_o of_o as_o high_a importance_n as_o those_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o so_o in_o the_o v._o act_n likewise_o conc._n where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n tarasius_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o title_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o anastasius_n his_o translation_n in_o the_o same_o act_n the_o father_n accuse_v the_o iconoclast_n 557._o of_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o leave_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o library_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a city_n call_v photia_n they_o have_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v raze_v the_o annotation_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o image_n which_o these_o book_n speak_v well_o and_o favourable_o of_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_a anastasius_n in_o those_o passage_n above_o note_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v of_o some_o
certain_a word_n of_o his_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n whereas_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o iâ—_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o man_n when_o they_o allege_v here_o and_o there_o divers_a strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o piece_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a scornful_o reject_v whatever_o their_o adversary_n bring_v as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n allege_v by_o they_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o passage_n they_o refuse_v as_o supposititious_a because_o say_v they_o if_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o iconoclast_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o panarium_n have_v reckon_v the_o reverence_v of_o image_n among_o the_o other_o heresy_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o conclude_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v reckon_v their_o opinion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n by_o he_o reckon_v up_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o refuse_v so_o bold_o and_o confident_o those_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o odotui_fw-fr ancyranus_n and_o other_o since_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n than_o the_o like_a reproach_n that_o they_o mutual_o cast_v upon_o each_o other_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o piece_n and_o evidence_n wherein_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n mark_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z dispute_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o two_o passage_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o one_o out_o of_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o s._n basils_n write_n against_o eunomius_n but_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o epiphanius_n have_v be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o that_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latinâ—s_n have_v accommodate_v that_o place_n to_o their_o sense_n withal_o 20._o protest_v that_o in_o all_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n only_o of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a city_n above_o a_o thousand_o other_o copy_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o then_o have_v the_o latin_v nothing_o to_o return_v upon_o they_o more_o ready_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n not_o of_o the_o west_n but_o of_o the_o east_n to_o corrupt_a book_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o present_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a man_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n the_o greek_n than_o charge_v back_o upon_o the_o latin_n the_o story_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bandy_v stiff_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v have_v much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o accusation_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o in_o excuse_v or_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o also_o another_o the_o like_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o gregorius_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o union_n make_v at_o florence_n council_n to_o a_o passage_n cite_v by_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o trinity_n these_o word_n say_v this_o monk_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o by_o the_o greek_n to_o bring_v over_o this_o doctor_n to_o their_o opinion_n epiphan_n petavinâ—_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n late_o quit_v his_o hand_n of_o a_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o fast_n on_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v falsify_v this_o canon_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v how_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n the_o write_n of_o this_o late_a antiquity_n be_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o but_o compare_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n together_o withal_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o after_o he_o have_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o accuse_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o produce_v of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o forge_v and_o supposititious_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o they_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o first_o what_o then_o have_v we_o now_o leave_v we_o to_o build_v upon_o see_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v prevail_v even_o as_o far_o as_o on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o have_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o make_v sacred_a in_o so_o many_o general_a council_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v these_o alteration_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la from_o heaven_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n of_o god_n which_o cardinal_n julian_n 12._o affirm_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o creed_n and_o in_o some_o other_o be_v not_o it_o be_v now_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n past_a since_o the_o eastern_a church_n marg_n accuse_v the_o western_a of_o have_v add_v filioque_fw-la and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o western_a man_n as_o senseless_o charge_v back_o upon_o they_o again_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o which_o be_v a_o alteration_n though_o it_o seem_v but_o trivial_a in_o appearance_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v hitherto_o cause_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o have_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o own_o side_n lay_v false_a hand_n upon_o this_o sacred_a piece_n now_o whatever_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o innocence_n if_o compare_v but_o with_o what_o these_o late_a time_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v their_o passion_n be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o much_o heat_v that_o lay_v all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n aside_o they_o have_v most_o miserable_o and_o shameless_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o of_o author_n of_o those_o man_n that_o go_v so_o desperate_o to_o work_v we_o can_v certain_o speak_v of_o their_o baseness_n as_o it_o deserve_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n laurentius_n bochellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o decreta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n numerant_fw-la have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v these_o man_n as_o people_z of_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v most_o miserable_o geld_v and_o mangle_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o author_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a ancient_a and_o modern_a their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v to_o spare_v no_o person_n no_o not_o king_n nor_o even_o s._n lewis_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o some_o certain_a article_n principal_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o constitutiones_fw-la regiae_n and_o the_o
have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n adriani_n and_o he_o command_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o fire_n very_o many_o piece_n must_v needs_o have_v perish_v which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n or_o that_o other_o controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o photius_n some_o of_o who_o piece_n they_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n do_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o rome_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v publish_v have_v they_o but_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o make_v against_o he_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o book_n come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n 10._o as_o that_o leo_n x._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o break_v up_o an._n 1518._o decree_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o have_v first_o be_v diligent_o examine_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o this_o penalty_n that_o all_o book_n seller_n offend_v herein_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v present_o burn_v in_o public_a and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v towards_o the_o fabric_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o which_o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v suspend_v from_o exercise_v his_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n this_o be_v a_o general_n sentence_n and_o which_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z plain_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o malfi_n antiquis_fw-la have_v give_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o he_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o new_a author_n but_o not_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n vote_v simple_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o add_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n this_o very_a decree_n have_v be_v since_o strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o lib._n council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v also_o certain_a person_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o company_n separare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a grain_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o darnel_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n whatsoever_o relish_v not_o well_o with_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o father_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n themselves_o to_o look_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n appoint_v certain_a lib._n commissary_n who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n whence_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n pius_n iu._n first_o and_o afterward_o sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o publish_v certain_a rule_n and_o index_n of_o such_o author_n and_o book_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o purge_v only_o and_o have_v give_v such_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o print_n of_o book_n as_o that_o in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v little_a danger_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o adversary_n all_o these_o instruction_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o they_o be_v usual_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o rule_n they_o have_v since_o put_v forth_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n as_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n where_o these_o gallant_n come_v with_o their_o razor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n rase_v out_o and_o alter_v as_o they_o please_v period_n chapter_n and_o whole_a treatise_n also_o often_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v so_o sharp_a razor_n as_o these_o man_n now_o have_v it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o high_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v touch_v any_o particular_a point_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o master_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o heretofore_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o this_o why_o then_o do_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n practise_v these_o novelty_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o reform_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o modern_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n which_o they_o throw_v over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n that_o jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o poet_n for_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o insolent_o against_o his_o own_o father_n those_o piece_n which_o they_o raze_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o what_o a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o where_o they_o hurt_v most_o and_o to_o raze_v they_o out_o where_o they_o do_v little_a hurt_n the_o inquisition_n at_o madrid_n put_v out_o 1._o these_o word_n in_o the_o index_n of_o athanasius_n adorari_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v still_o express_o find_v in_o the_o text_n of_o athanasius_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o piety_n reckon_v in_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiâ—sticus_n judith_n esther_n tobit_n and_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o these_o very_a censure_n put_v out_o in_o the_o †_o index_n of_o athanasius_n his_o work_n those_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o at_o all_o canonical_a in_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o put_v out_o these_o wâ—rds_n christ_n hâ—th_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o adimantus_n august_n chap._n 12._o they_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o word_n augustine_n account_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o frequent_o find_v express_v either_o in_o these_o very_a word_n or_o the_o like_a throughout_o his_o work_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o likewise_o put_v out_o these_o word_n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v temple_n to_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v anathematise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o censor_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o now_o if_o thou_o cut_v off_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o text_n also_o or_o if_o thou_o leave_v
passage_n of_o s._n basil_n allege_v by_o themselves_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o day_n baffle_v and_o affront_a the_o greek_n in_o a_o very_a disdainful_a manner_n and_o give_v they_o very_o harsh_a language_n also_o use_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o persuade_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v as_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n 1618._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n basil_n work_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o revise_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o latin_a translation_n follow_v in_o this_o particular_a not_o their_o exposition_n but_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v also_o have_v the_o same_o success_n in_o some_o particular_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n observation_n how_o much_o obscurity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o both_o side_n svi_fw-la if_o tertullian_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n what_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n if_o s._n augustine_n hold_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o deliver_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n if_o these_o passage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v real_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o cardinal_n perron_n pretend_v they_o do_v than_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n of_o obscurity_n either_o in_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o theban_a sphinx_n or_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v pointblank_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o example_n where_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bread_n change_v its_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o they_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o some_o whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o adversary_n if_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o those_o other_o subsime_fw-la wit_n of_o both_o party_n can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o either_o they_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o bravado_n set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a matter_n or_o else_o that_o both_o the_o wit_n and_o eyesight_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v marvellous_a dull_a and_o feeble_a in_o find_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o where_o these_o man_n see_v nothing_o but_o light_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v not_o obscurity_n in_o these_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o very_a much_o too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o these_o very_a man_n find_v themselves_o ever_o and_o anon_o so_o torment_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o so_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o so_o often_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o reader_n they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v down_o either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o piece_n out_o of_o which_o their_o adversary_n produce_v their_o testimony_n what_o strange_a sentence_n and_o passage_n of_o author_n be_v those_o that_o require_v more_o time_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o clear_n they_o than_o in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o which_o multiply_v difference_n rather_o than_o determine_v they_o oftentimes_o serve_v as_o a_o covert_a and_o retreating-place_n to_o both_o party_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v debate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v bring_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o that_o other_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n now_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o he_o think_v whether_o or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o clear_v or_o clear_a than_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o father_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o different_a party_n i_o desire_v reader_n no_o other_o judge_n than_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v only_o provide_v that_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o strange_a turn_n and_o windings-about_a that_o they_o make_v we_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o most_o able_a man_n that_o be_v do_v not_o find_v themselves_o extreme_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v in_o distinguish_v the_o legitimate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o low-countries_n who_o be_v all_o choice_n pick_v man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o show_v we_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o help_v ourselves_o adversariis_fw-la when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v strong_o press_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o do_v in_o excuse_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o some_o handsome_o contrive_v invention_n and_o imput_v some_o convenient_a probable_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o book_n but_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o difficulty_n certain_o the_o father_n have_v be_v wise_a man_n all_o of_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o that_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o these_o controversy_n of_o we_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o spring_v up_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o their_o design_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o these_o sage_n stir_v up_o as_o few_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v beside_o that_o their_o time_n furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o point_n which_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o we_o now_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o have_v very_o clear_o deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v handle_v even_o tertullian_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a among_o they_o all_o have_v notwithstanding_o deliver_v himself_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o martion_n and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o a_o man_n to_o doubt_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o point_v debate_v of_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n or_o that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v be_v agitate_a in_o their_o time_n they_o will_v have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o very_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o as_o they_o câ—me_v accidental_o into_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o set_a purpose_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o and_o give_v their_o sense_n clear_o as_o to_o these_o debate_n of_o we_o for_o as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n those_o thing_n that_o happen_v without_o design_n be_v never_o clear_a and_o full_a but_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o oftentimes_o
confess_v i_o can_v see_v what_o almost_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_o against_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a pretend_v supra_fw-la *_o that_o these_o father_n here_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n mean_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o read_n their_o book_n or_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o than_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n handsome_o to_o apply_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n however_o we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v follow_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v so_o that_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o whether_o or_o no_o among_o the_o so_o many_o several_a passage_n as_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n there_o may_v not_o be_v very_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v now_o as_o the_o rhetoric_n use_v by_o the_o father_n have_v render_v their_o discourse_n make_v to_o the_o people_n full_a of_o obscurity_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v their_o logic_n sow_v a_o thousand_o thorn_n and_o difficulty_n throughout_o their_o polemical_a write_n for_o many_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o intent_n upon_o the_o present_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o as_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o else_o they_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n as_o look_v very_o strange_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sometime_o also_o whilst_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n which_o similitude_n 41._o theodoret_n also_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o do_v athanasius_n explain_v those_o word_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arrian_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o much_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o write_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n answer_v positive_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o utter_v they_o by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o person_n he_o discourse_v with_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o as_o a_o gardener_n order_v the_o same_o tree_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o may_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o lop_n off_o some_o and_o graft_n other_o for_o plant_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o by_o the_o root_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o whoever_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v admire_v the_o variety_n and_o several_a way_n of_o his_o industrious_a proceed_v and_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n maintain_v those_o position_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabeliius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o positive_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o certain_a case_n only_o now_o no_o man_n aught_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o to_o wrest_v to_o the_o worst_a sense_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v by_o dispensation_n or_o to_o interpret_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n *_o show_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o overthrow_v a_o position_n which_o paulusâ—_n somosâ—â—enus_n have_v lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n by_o this_o very_a rule_n also_o do_v s._n basil_n interpret_v that_o say_n of_o gregonius_n neâ—eaesariensis_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n only_o etc._n but_o that_o in_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o one_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o dogmatical_o but_o only_o let_v it_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o oppugn_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o vary_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o oftentimes_o express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o or_o the_o manichee_n a_o man_n will_v then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v pelagian_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o they_o be_v contest_v with_o the_o pelagian_n you_o will_v then_o imagine_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n if_o they_o dispute_v against_o arius_n you_o will_v think_v they_o favour_v sabellius_n and_o again_o when_o they_o oppose_v sabellius_n you_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v arian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 5._o biponto_n particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a practice_n to_o this_o we_o may_v every_o day_n observe_v in_o our_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o cry_v up_o prodigality_n and_o if_o they_o declaim_v against_o prodigality_n they_o then_o seem_v to_o approve_v covetousness_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o will_v overthrow_v those_o empty_a figure_n which_o be_v father_v by_o their_o adversary_n upon_o those_o they_o call_v sacramentarian_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v and_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o will_v then_o swear_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o very_a sacramentarian_o there_o be_v among_o athanasius_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a very_o learned_a elegant_a and_o acute_a tract_n wherein_o be_v debate_v as_o strong_o as_o may_v be_v that_o point_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o read_v what_o he_o there_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o nestorius_n his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v perceive_v plain_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n of_o his_o opinion_n now_o if_o by_o any_o misfortune_n it_o shall_v so_o have_v happen_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v lose_v athanasius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o nestorian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dangerous_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v there_o make_v use_n of_o be_v occasion_v thereunto_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n also_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n namely_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o gennadius_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretofore_o of_o good_a use_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o which_o impietatis_fw-la now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a say_v he_o by_o foment_v the_o impiety_n of_o eutyches_n and_o timotheus_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sirmondum_fw-la modern_a author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o gennadius_n his_o time_n to_o think_v
in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o defect_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o passion_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o design_n or_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v of_o speak_v thus_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o for_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n do_v disturb_v and_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v confound_v the_o judgement_n and_o see_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o disputation_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o his_o temper_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o importance_n as_o all_o those_o touch_a religion_n be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o case_n we_o sometime_o find_v the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n something_a mix_v and_o appear_v of_o several_a colour_n such_o as_o passion_n usual_o die_v both_o the_o countenance_n and_o the_o word_n withal_o of_o such_o person_n as_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o but_o beside_o this_o confusion_n which_o be_v cause_v mere_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o father_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o proper_a design_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o disputation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o encounter_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difficulty_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v and_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v their_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o light_n and_o trivial_a or_o perhaps_o also_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o conceal_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o true_a and_o allowable_a now_o that_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a as_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o themselves_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n hierome_n who_o be_v the_o great_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o by_o often_o exercise_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o admirable_a wit_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o have_v observe_v more_o touch_v the_o style_n method_n natural_a disposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o accusasse_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v together_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pammachius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o discourse_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o dispute_n be_v free_a and_o ramble_v where_o in_o answer_v a_o adversary_n and_o propose_v one_o while_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o while_o another_o a_o man_n argue_v as_o he_o please_v speak_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o show_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o hold_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n a_o open_a forehead_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v ingenuity_n be_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o another_o to_o deâ—ine_v in_o the_o one_o we_o must_v fight_v in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v teâ—ch_v thou_o see_v i_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o in_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v with_o thy_o grave_a instruction_n like_o some_o reverend_a schoolmaster_n do_v not_o wound_v i_o by_o stealth_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o lest_o expect_v it_o let_v thy_o sword_n strike_v direct_o at_o i_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o enemy_n by_o guile_n and_o iâ—t_v by_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a mastery_n in_o fight_v to_o threaten_v one_o part_n but_o hit_v another_o i_o beseech_v you_o read_v demosthenes_n read_v tully_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v refuse_v orator_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v thing_n rather_o probatâ—e_v thâ—n_o true_a read_v plato_n theophrastus_n xenophon_n aristoâ—le_n and_o other_o who_o spring_v all_o from_o socrates_n his_o fountain_n as_o so_o many_o several_a rivulet_n run_v several_a way_n what_o can_v you_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a what_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n and_o what_o design_n but_o of_o victory_n only_o origen_n methodius_n eusebius_n apollinaris_n have_v write_v large_o against_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n do_v but_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o argument_n and_o how_o slippery_a problem_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o those_o work_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o that_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o speak_v they_o allege_v against_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n minucius_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o hilary_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o accuse_v other_o than_o to_o defend_v myself_o thus_o s._n hierome_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o present_o add_v touch_v st._n paul_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o very_a same_o art_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o â—or_a as_o much_o as_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n only_o now_o you_o see_v that_o he_o testify_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o their_o disputation_n sometime_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o to_o show_v we_o bread_n and_o keep_v a_o stone_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o threaten_v one_o part_n and_o to_o hit_v another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o fit_v their_o word_n not_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a thought_n alex._n but_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v confess_v also_o by_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o write_v not_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o of_o the_o person_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o like_a account_n do_v s._n basil_n give_v of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o gregorius_n neocaesari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o he_o with_o this_o distinction_n â—_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n dogmatical_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensation_n by_o which_o term_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o propose_v some_o other_o thing_n lie_v wide_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v concern_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a consideration_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o see_v that_o the_o water_n ascend_v be_v force_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o fill_v some_o space_n which_o otherwise_o will_v remain_v void_a now_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v its_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v sometime_o distress_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o disputation_n for_o to_o avoid_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v some_o certain_a vacuum_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sometime_o leave_v their_o natural_a motion_n and_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o take_v up_o some_o other_o contrary_a one_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o indeed_o although_o st._n hienome_n have_v not_o give_v we_o this_o notice_n the_o thing_n itself_o will_v evident_o enough_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o write_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o particular_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a either_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o same_o st._n hierome_n say_v who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o block_n head_n and_o so_o ignorant_a iâ—_n the_o art_n of_o write_v as_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o condemnâ—ne_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o build_v what_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o now_o the_o est_fw-la father_n
be_v often_o observe_v to_o have_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o they_o use_v â—o_o speak_v by_o oeconomy_n or_o particular_a dispensation_n seâ—ing_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a men._n st._n hierome_n by_o namo_n recommend_v the_o go_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n go_v thus_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v †_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—ose_a place_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n once_o stâ—â—d_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sighâ—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v fresh_a both_o of_o his_o nativity_n cross_n and_o passion_n now_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o large_a discourse_n fruimur_fw-la which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o another_o place_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n where_o at_o length_n conclude_v he_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n *_o to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o thy_o faith_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o visit_v jerusalem_n or_o that_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n and_o here_o he_o concur_v with_o gregory_n nâ—ssen_n who_o â—ath_v write_v a_o discourse_n express_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o †_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o piâ—â—y_a to_o have_v visit_v jerusalem_n let_v any_o rational_a man_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o course_n must_v not_o necessary_o embroil_v and_o inwrap_v in_o a_o world_n of_o almost_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v protulisse_fw-la and_o when_o not_o whether_o they_o mean_v real_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whether_o they_o make_v but_o a_o flourish_n only_o whether_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o show_v we_o be_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o feed_v we_o whether_o the_o problem_n they_o propose_v be_v solid_a or_o slippery_a one_o whether_o their_o position_n be_v dogmatical_a or_o oeconomical_a certain_o if_o our_o court_n judgement_n be_v frame_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o end_n in_o any_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o a_o intelligent_a and_o favourable_a reader_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hard_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o present_o to_o accuse_v any_o author_n of_o blockishness_n for_o have_v deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o booâ—_n two_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o how_o intelligent_a and_o discern_a a_o man_n soever_o the_o reader_n be_v it_o will_v very_o often_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n when_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o when_o one_o bring_v we_o no_o more_o of_o a_o author_n save_v only_o a_o bare_a sentence_n the_o chapter_n and_o book_n where_o these_o word_n be_v which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v explain_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o how_o many_o such_o be_v allege_v every_o day_n in_o our_o disputation_n what_o can_v we_o now_o do_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o if_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o need_v to_o be_v explain_v we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o point_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o find_v but_o what_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o book_n controvert_v itself_o who_o shall_v regulate_v we_o amid_o such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o but_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n hierome_n prescribe_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o judgement_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o very_o unseasonable_a as_o be_v harsh_a as_o to_o the_o one_o side_n and_o please_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o man_n several_a affection_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o search_v in_o they_o which_o way_n we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n and_o that_o favourableness_n which_o s._n hierome_n require_v in_o we_o can_v be_v here_o of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o but_o may_v possible_o beside_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v for_o the_o great_a the_o affection_n be_v that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o father_n the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n will_v we_o take_v in_o vindicate_v his_o word_n and_o interpret_n they_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o far_o different_a as_o we_o can_v from_o what_o we_o have_v long_o since_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a though_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v his_o real_a sense_n and_o opinion_n as_o for_o example_n in_o those_o passage_n before-cited_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n the_o protestant_n account_v that_o a_o very_a harsh_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sweat_v and_o torment_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o appear_v very_o easy_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o take_v that_o for_o text_n which_o the_o other_o account_v but_o as_o a_o gloss_n and_o thus_o the_o great_a affection_n man_n bear_v to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a truth_n to_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v both_o opinion_n at_o once_o we_o shall_v here_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o how_o clear_a and_o express_v so_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v yet_o nevertheless_o will_v it_o very_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v their_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n before_o the_o people_n or_o last_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n touch_v their_o faith_n chap._n vii_o reason_n vii_o that_o the_o fathèr_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n but_o have_v sometime_o change_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n according_a as_o their_o judgement_n have_v grow_v ripe_a through_o study_n or_o age._n among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o rest_n have_v acquire_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reading_n and_o meditation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n ripen_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o proportion_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o weight_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o value_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o what_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sport_o write_v in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v of_o much_o less_o consideration_n than_o those_o other_o piece_n which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o ripe_a age_n who_o for_o instance_n nepot_n will_v equal_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o heliodorus_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o leave_v the_o rhetoric_n school_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o full_a of_o that_o innocent_a and_o inconsiderate_a heat_n which_o usual_o attend_v those_o year_n to_o that_o of_o those_o other_o grave_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o have_v now_o arrive_v to_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o wiâ—_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n s._n augustine_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n that_o the_o father_n profit_v by_o age_n and_o study_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o agree_v ill_a enough_o with_o s._n hierom_n rule_n which_o we_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o some_o other_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o he_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a aristarchus_n and_o censor_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n errare_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o i_o place_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o err_v sometime_o like_o man_n as_o they_o be_v what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o defendere_fw-la there_o be_v other_o say_v he_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n who_o have_v err_v also_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o name_n i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v origen_n by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o own_o worth_n how_o then_o can_v we_o confide_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o reason_n caeteri_fw-la i_o shall_v faith_n the_o same_o author_n read_v origen_n as_o i_o read_v other_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v father_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n declinare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o either_o they_o have_v err_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o they_o write_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v by_o degree_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o impudent_a devil_n arius_n in_o the_o world_n they_o let_v some_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o innocent_o and_o not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o remarkable_a one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o brief_a yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n do_v but_o think_v therefore_o with_o how_o much_o circumspection_n we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o to_o weigh_v these_o author_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o examine_v in_o their_o book_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o either_o some_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n or_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n or_o some_o negligence_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o last_o some_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n as_o for_o their_o exposition_n he_o resuse_v they_o open_o whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n israel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o man_n see_v god_n saecularis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_v person_n of_o very_a great_a both_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o very_a shadow_n say_v he_o in_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o yet_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n who_o give_v this_o name_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o secular_a eloquence_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o cxlvi_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v intelligi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o text_n conceive_v superstitious_o rather_o than_o true_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xliv_o psalm_n eâ—â—ctavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o general_n opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o s._n hierome_n mat._n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o afore-named_n ancient_a father_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n maintain_v 31._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v i_o know_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n the_o intelligent_a reader_n say_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n by_o excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o then_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n grat._n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reprehend_v s._n ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o gog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o do_v those_o other_o father_n escape_v his_o lash_n who_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o their_o allegory_n x._o take_v bosra_n in_o isaiah_n for_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o fortress_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v very_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o taste_n only_o for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n take_v not_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n as_o oracle_n but_o reserve_v the_o right_n which_o s._n augustine_n allow_v to_o every_o man_n of_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n write_v to_o laeta_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n paula_n may_v walk_v secure_o and_o with_o firm_a foot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v she_o sequatur_fw-la to_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o man_n write_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o book_n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n waver_v not_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o author_n she_o may_v read_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o although_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o such_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a how_o many_o such_o book_n be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o modern_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v present_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v of_o these_o author_n as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v there_o find_v of_o several_a author_n touch_v a_o certain_a question_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v est_fw-la because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v which_o word_n of_o his_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o present_o afterward_o add_v recedere_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v
so_o charitable_a admonition_n we_o shall_v still_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v without_o examine_v any_o thing_n sonant_fw-la i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n say_v s._n ambrose_n when_o any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o write_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o what_o doubt_v he_o there_o meet_v withal_o first_o of_o all_o because_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o know_v and_o beside_o many_o thing_n escape_v we_o and_o some_o thing_n sound_v otherwise_o to_o some_o than_o perhaps_o they_o do_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v further_o here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o careful_a the_o ancient_n be_v in_o advise_v those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o take_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o their_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o origen_n advise_v veritatis_fw-la that_o his_o auditor_n shall_v prove_v whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n that_o so_o as_o good_a banker_n they_o may_v diligent_o observe_v when_o their_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a cyrill_n likewise_o in_o his_o four_o catechesis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v simple_o deliver_v unless_o thou_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o eloquence_n of_o language_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o hear_v they_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v we_o now_o receive_v without_o this_o demonstration_n those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mute_a but_o corrupt_v also_o and_o alter_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v certain_o when_o i_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n on_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v and_o not_o take_v it_o all_o for_o oracle_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n these_o worthy_a maxim_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a word_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n this_o representation_n i_o say_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o who_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v needs_o render_v divine_a honour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n these_o holy_a man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v who_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rend_v their_o garment_n through_o the_o indignation_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o to_o see_v that_o service_n pay_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n alone_o running_z in_o among_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o word_n be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o true_a and_o see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o invest_v man_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o his_o seat_n if_o we_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o difference_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o therefore_o steadfast_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n can_v now_o behold_v from_o their_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o now_o live_v in_o bliss_n on_o high_a with_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o thing_n be_v act_v here_o below_o they_o will_v be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o this_o false_a honour_n which_o man_n confer_v upon_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a injury_n offer_v they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o honour_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o love_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o themselves_o or_o if_o from_o out_o their_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o mortality_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o they_o can_v but_o make_v we_o hear_v their_o sacred_a voice_n they_o will_v i_o be_o very_o confident_a most_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o this_o abuse_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o of_o ransack_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o disturb_v their_o sacred_a ash_n or_o of_o call_v down_o their_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n see_v that_o their_o voice_n resound_v loud_a enough_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o plain_o in_o these_o very_a book_n of_o they_o which_o we_o so_o imprudent_o place_n in_o that_o seat_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n the_o two_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o western_a church_n touch_v this_o particular_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v all_o afraid_a have_v such_o example_n to_o follow_v to_o speak_v free_o our_o opinion_n but_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o be_v that_o athanasius_n s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o also_o often_o time_n cite_v the_o father_n beside_o what_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n seldom_o enter_v into_o these_o list_n but_o when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o adversary_n i_o add_v further_o that_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o present_o forbid_v either_o the_o read_n or_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o the_o father_n often_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v they_o therefore_o think_v that_o theâ—e_n book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n more_o full_o they_o search_v into_o humane_a record_n and_o by_o this_o inquiry_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n shoot_v its_o beam_n also_o even_o into_o the_o school_n of_o man_n how_o close_o and_o shady_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v produce_v no_o other_o but_o humane_a authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v over_o any_o one_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o by_o these_o little_a spark_n which_o shoot_v forth_o their_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o for_o some_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v s._n augustine_n athanasius_n cyrill_n and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o than_o fall_v to_o produce_v of_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o
vincentius_n shall_v have_v clear_v by_o this_o excellent_a course_n of_o he_o some_o point_n or_o other_o which_o have_v be_v controvert_v he_o must_v have_v thank_v the_o fire_n the_o water_n the_o moth_n or_o the_o worm_n for_o have_v spare_v those_o author_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o for_o have_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o that_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v decide_v our_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v who_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o come_v before_o he_o by_o the_o chance_n he_o throw_v with_o three_o dice_n do_v but_o imagine_v now_o what_o a_o endless_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n either_o to_o go_v and_o heap_v up_o together_o and_o run_v over_o all_o the_o author_n that_o ever_o have_v write_v one_o with_o another_o or_o else_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o their_o several_a age_n they_o write_v in_o and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o company_n and_o do_v but_o imagine_v again_o what_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o hence_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a part_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o or_o perhaps_o beside_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o suffrage_n of_o equal_a authority_n of_o person_n that_o be_v so_o unequal_a themselves_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o merit_n learning_n holy_a life_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o rheticius_n who_o s._n hierome_n censure_v so_o hardly_o a_o little_a before_o shall_v be_v reckon_v equal_a with_o s._n augustine_n or_o a_o philastrius_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o a_o hundred_o other_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v this_o man_n have_v we_o to_o make_v our_o double_v and_o our_o son_n to_o go_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o crown_n and_o pistol_n and_o last_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o that_o although_o perhaps_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v yet_o make_v their_o word_n also_o of_o equal_a force_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a authority_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bar_n the_o book_n have_v be_v produce_v both_o party_n hear_v and_o the_o whole_a cause_n thorough_o examine_v and_o the_o other_o perhaps_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n at_o all_o adventure_n as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o their_o chamber_n or_o else_o in_o discourse_n walk_v abroad_o or_o else_o perhaps_o by_o the_o by_o while_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o our_o friend_n here_o to_o prevent_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o late_a inconvenience_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a part_n which_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v authorize_v must_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o clear_o often_o and_o constant_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v he_o allow_v they_o for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o now_o you_o see_v he_o be_v get_v into_o another_o hold._n for_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v inform_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o these_o father_n which_o we_o thus_o have_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o give_v we_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n clearly_n often_o and_o constant_o or_o not_o if_o in_o this_o his_o pretend_a council_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o right_n of_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o those_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o either_o express_v themselves_o obscure_o or_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n but_o seldom_o or_o have_v but_o weak_o maintain_v their_o own_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n i_o confess_v we_o may_v by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n allow_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o we_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o aforementioned_a condition_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o expedient_a here_o propose_v by_o this_o author_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o else_o not_o so_o safe_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o he_o have_v i_o not_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o many_o man_n and_o indeed_o with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a too_o etc._n for_o in_o earnest_n after_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n have_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v believe_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o point_n let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o author_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o s._n augustine_n think_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o say_v of_o any_o author_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o man_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o especial_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o reject_v that_o which_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o say_v of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n although_o you_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v we_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v yet_o of_o much_o less_o force_n and_o weight_n if_o you_o but_o examine_v the_o man_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n except_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o even_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o a_o heretic_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o semipelagian_o who_o at_o that_o time_n swarm_v in_o france_n rail_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o memory_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o may_v not_o easy_o see_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o his_o 43._o commonitorium_fw-la tend_v this_o way_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o under_o hand_n that_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v unjust_o slander_v they_o and_o that_o pope_n 3._o celestine_n who_o also_o write_v against_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v and_o may_v not_o he_o also_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o objection_n make_v against_o prosper_n which_o be_v call_v vincent_n objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la vincent_n objection_n the_o great_a commendation_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o hier._n gennadius_n very_o much_o confirm_v this_o suspicion_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n
allege_v by_o s._n paul_n out_o habakkuk_n to_o the_o original_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o my_o faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n have_v it_o only_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o my_o faith_n athanasius_n in_o his_o synopsis_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o piece_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n evident_o take_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o have_v be_v always_o account_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v reckon_v to_o this_o number_n if_o at_o least_o so_o foolish_a a_o piece_n deserve_v to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o gross_a mistake_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o rail_v fierce_o against_o vzziah_n imag._n for_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n call_v he_o for_o this_o act_n of_o he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconoclast_n which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o most_o mischievous_a and_o wretched_a prince_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o vzziah_n but_o of_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v rather_o commend_v for_o the_o same_o than_o blame_v as_o for_o their_o slip_n of_o memory_n he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o very_a happy_a one_o himself_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o up_o for_o example_n renascatur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o that_o the_o eagle_n die_v be_v revive_v again_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ash_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o phoenix_n but_o however_o in_o another_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n etc._n as_o it_o be_v common_o deliver_v he_o say_v that_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o like_a mistake_v it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n meam_fw-la for_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o moses_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o pharaoh_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n those_o word_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v by_o christ_n disciple_n who_o ask_v he_o say_v 11._o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a i_o impute_v that_o other_o mistake_n of_o he_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o suffer_v under_o king_n antiochus_n and_o make_v he_o in_o his_o height_n of_o gallantry_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n two_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apostle_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o every_o one_o know_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o it_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o memory_n also_o in_o tertullian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o 24._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o which_o word_n be_v indeed_o speak_v to_o 8._o samuel_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n s_o hierome_n also_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n negaverit_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o understand_v the_o word_n know_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o conjugal_a act_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o dear_a friend_n epiphanius_n take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v that_o joseph_n before_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o else_o of_o she_o before_o save_v only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o of_o annae_fw-la and_o cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereas_o he_o at_o that_o time_n know_v clear_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o that_o honour_n of_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o of_o choose_v his_o espouse_v wife_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n on_o earth_n on_o who_o he_o will_v confer_v that_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o but_o we_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o pattern_n may_v well_o enough_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n be_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o beside_o this_o carelessness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o they_o in_o write_v thus_o confident_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o whatever_o other_o have_v deliver_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o good_a without_o ever_o examine_v it_o thorough_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o custom_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o person_n of_o judge_n as_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v sometime_o so_o jolly_a and_o sportful_a come_v over_o we_o with_o such_o rare_a allegorical_a observation_n as_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o solidity_n or_o body_n than_o those_o castle_n of_o card_n that_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v 743._o these_o cardinal_n perron_n call_v des_fw-mi gayetez_n joyeuse_n cheerful_a frolicking_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o allegory_n be_v useful_a and_o many_o time_n also_o necessary_a if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sober_a clear_a and_o well-grounded_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o save_v only_o of_o such_o as_o rack_v the_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drag_v it_o along_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o which_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n evaporate_v in_o empty_a fume_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n full_a s._n hierome_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o strange_a liberty_n that_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n take_v herein_o certain_o he_o himself_o often_o fly_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o fee_v it_o may_v read_v but_o his_o 146_o epistle_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o tot_fw-la parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n or_o let_v he_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o soph._n genealogy_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n and_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o nepot_n abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o the_o two_o prince_n speak_v of_o in_o ezech._n ezechiel_n chap._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n of_o ezech._n egypt_n and_o of_o eundem_fw-la assyria_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o also_o his_o subtle_a observation_n upon_o eund_n number_n and_o upon_o king_n agg._n darius_n and_o upon_o that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n christ_n where_o he_o bide_v we_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n to_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v we_o on_o the_o right_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a discourse_n of_o he_o s._n hilary_n be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o that_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v half_o full_a of_o these_o allegory_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o more_o work_n he_o sometime_o frame_v 136._o certain_a impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o allegory_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v utter_o inexplicable_a where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n as_o if_o in_o this_o country_n that_o
judge_n these_o consideration_n join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v do_v make_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n evident_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n as_o oracle_n or_o receive_v they_o as_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v indeed_o very_o able_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o always_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o who_o peradventure_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n in_o hand_n have_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o employ_v either_o less_o time_n or_o less_o and_o diligence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v have_v any_o serious_a purpose_n of_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o moderate_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o authentic_a as_o people_n common_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v thou_o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n both_o which_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o add_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v yet_o be_v make_v by_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a person_n for_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beforehand_o possess_v may_v hinder_v they_o perhaps_o from_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o word_n they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o their_o modesty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o honour_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v the_o stubbornness_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o have_v of_o my_o do_v so_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o antiquity_n and_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o former_a if_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o least_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a very_o considerable_a point_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n grave_o to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n unless_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o some_o other_o truth_n i_o confess_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o inquiry_n very_o unwilling_o as_o take_v very_o little_a pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n of_o any_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n â—how_v precious_a or_o dear_a unto_o we_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v as_o dung_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o even_o these_o bless_a saint_n themselves_o be_v they_o now_o alive_a again_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o for_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o will_v account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o discover_v those_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n of_o they_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o we_o of_o their_o humanity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notwithstanding_o that_o shall_v take_v offence_n hereat_o i_o must_v entreat_v they_o once_o again_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o perverseness_n only_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o irreverence_n if_o at_o least_o we_o be_v to_o call_v it_o so_o together_o with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v myself_o by_o example_n i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o cardinal_n perron_n 949._o who_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n interdict_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n save_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o fall_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n not_o all_o the_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o but_o all_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n express_o of_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o than_o may_v we_o adventure_v here_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n some_o few_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v infinite_o less_o respect_n than_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o moderate_v a_o little_a and_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o excessive_a devotion_n that_o most_o man_n bear_v towards_o their_o write_n that_o so_o the_o one_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n long_o since_o that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o shameful_a necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o clear_o evince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n as_o his_o flatter_a courtier_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o so_o much_o upon_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o produce_v here_o this_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o humanity_n let_v we_o bold_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ever_o mark_v of_o their_o humanity_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o adore_v and_o reverence_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o divine_a yet_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o i_o begin_v that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o write_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n i_o hearty_o wish_v rather_o that_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v most_o accomplish_v for_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v not_o in_o live_v but_o in_o write_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o ancient_a history_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v so_o evident_o manifesy_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o many_o odd_a opinion_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v either_o very_a trivial_a or_o else_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v but_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o
be_v mistake_v the_o same_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v upon_o you_o touch_v those_o other_o allegation_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v either_o real_o err_v oâ—_n else_o possible_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v you_o hope_v that_o any_o solid_a answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o thing_n especial_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o our_o adversaiy_n themselves_o have_v clear_o confirm_v this_o our_o position_n for_o 2._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o dispute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o maintain_v against_o s._n hierome_n see_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o author_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o four_o of_o they_o answer_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o error_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o insufficient_a unless_o you_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v null_a and_o invalid_n the_o father_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o iconoclast_n who_o allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n for_o themselves_o out_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 627._o answer_v they_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v be_v a_o arian_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v hence_o by_o their_o make_n use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n oftentimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o shift_n reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n two_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v novatian_n those_o who_o put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n disauthorize_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o produce_v many_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n that_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v perhaps_o by_o some_o especial_o that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o single_a father_n possible_o may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v real_o false_a yet_o however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a or_o indeed_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v unanimous_o by_o many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o true_a but_o we_o have_v answer_v something_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n where_o we_o take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v that_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o in_o short_a this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o have_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o such_o a_o company_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o still_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n take_v all_o together_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o common_a distemper_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o so_o probable_a that_o many_o shall_v be_v sick_a of_o any_o disease_n as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a especial_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v contagious_a and_o beside_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o error_n of_o great_a person_n be_v who_o very_a name_n bear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n who_o run_v after_o they_o and_o suck_v they_o in_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v experience_n however_o persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o those_o error_n before-specified_n have_v be_v maintain_v not_o by_o one_o nor_o by_o two_o nor_o by_o three_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o many_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o age_n at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o write_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o justin_n martyr_v maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o very_o dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n now_o this_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o maintain_v alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o write_v against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o if_o they_o have_v by_o chanâ—e_n meet_v with_o some_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o must_v not_o take_v these_o person_n for_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o speak_v true_o and_o precise_o the_o samaritan_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o judaisme_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v jew_n the_o false_a christian_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o go_v on_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o who_o be_v right_o and_o orthodox_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_o christian_n we_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v afterward_o also_o spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o which_o word_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n maintain_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n only_o reject_v it_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o confess_v before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v perfect_a and_o religious_a christian_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n but_o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o contrary_a say_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v search_v also_o into_o justin_n work_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o contradiction_n have_v not_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o haply_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o business_n in_o see_v such_o a_o opinion_n father_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o so_o great_a a_o martyr_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o however_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o those_o time_n maintain_v this_o error_n we_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o also_o tertullian_n who_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n no_o one_o man_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o offer_v to_o contradict_v they_o 39_o eusebius_n and_o papia_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o author_n inform_v we_o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cx_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o maintain_v all_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o go_v down_o â—ower_n you_o will_v
bold_a assertion_n of_o he_o at_o once_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o touch_v which_o he_o propose_v it_o for_o who_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v write_v and_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o as_o s._n basil_n by_o name_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n which_o piece_n yet_o the_o greek_n say_v be_v forge_v and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v most_o express_o declare_v themselves_o in_o many_o place_n 454._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o those_o other_o authority_n produce_v by_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o adversary_n put_v by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v oftentimes_o most_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o stretch_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathema_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n have_v say_v in_o his_o ix_o anathema_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n if_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v willing_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v and_o pious_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v then_o reject_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o can_v not_o have_v throw_v by_o this_o proposition_n of_o s._n cyril_n more_o blunt_o or_o in_o courser_n term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o flat_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o so_o insolent_a reject_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n altbough_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o son_n since_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o many_o time_n elsewhere_o do_v with_o much_o less_o reason_n if_o at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n reject_v as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o proposition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o to_o be_v his_o warrant_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v real_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o this_o he_o rather_o return_v so_o tame_a a_o answer_n as_o seem_v rather_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o something_o also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o or_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o son_n seeing_z they_o all_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o or_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v herein_o each_o man_n his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o according_a as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o disputation_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o examine_v or_o express_o determine_v insomuch_o that_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n toil_n and_o sweat_v to_o no_o purpose_n each_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o side_n and_o fearful_o wrest_v their_o word_n whensoever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o never_o so_o little_a ambiguous_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_n write_n whensoever_o they_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v express_o against_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leave_v those_o who_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n very_o much_o unsatisfy_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v honest_o confess_v at_o first_o that_o which_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a that_o the_o father_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o whereas_o 551._o bessarion_n that_o he_o may_v clude_v this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o public_o confess_v his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o cbalcedon_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o grecian_a confidence_n which_o show_v more_o clear_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o this_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o what_o ancient_a author_n have_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o theodoret_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o accuse_v only_o for_o have_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o number_n theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n after_o some_o certain_a cry_n out_o of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o authentic_a piece_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v touch_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyril_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o at_o all_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v this_o particular_a but_o he_o rather_o content_v himself_o in_o excuse_v or_o if_o you_o please_v in_o defend_v only_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o business_n for_o which_o theodoret_n be_v question_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o there_o touch_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n will_v needs_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n favour_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o person_n or_o be_v indeed_o offend_v rather_o at_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o reject_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n now_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o man_n tell_v we_o after_o all_o
father_n which_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o testimony_n answer_n videntur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o father_n by_o st._n luke_n rather_o than_o st._n luke_n by_o they_o because_o that_o they_o can_v herein_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n luke_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o judicious_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v before_o and_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n in_o these_o case_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o them_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maâ—donate_fw-it who_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o have_v deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n answer_v not_o so_o right_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a add_v etc._n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o answer_v well_o and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 2_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n have_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o say_v at_o last_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o you_o be_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v still_o controvert_v at_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v necessary_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o themselves_o make_v so_o light_a of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o downright_a and_o say_v putant_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o right_o give_v by_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o st._n hilary_n so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v very_o different_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o none_o of_o they_o all_o please_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n errori_fw-la ammonius_n say_v he_o st._n cyril_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n answer_v that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o this_o come_v too_o near_o to_o pelagianism_n salmeron_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v thus_o doctores_fw-la our_o adversary_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v always_o be_v of_o more_o esteem_n than_o novelty_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v unto_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o late_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a sight_v they_o be_v and_o again_o devies_fw-la against_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o we_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n michael_n medina_n dispute_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o who_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n 570._o answer_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n this_o point_n be_v not_o as_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o relate_v this_o do_v but_o hear_v bellarmineâ—_n who_o testify_v theophylactum_n that_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v maintain_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v in_o here_o any_o more_o example_n do_v but_o read_v their_o commentary_n their_o disputation_n and_o their_o other_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n either_o reject_v or_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o indeed_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n residet_fw-la o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o divine_a counsel_n unless_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v commit_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o god_n himself_o certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o richard_n scotuss_n and_o williams_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o right_o of_o determine_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bold_a and_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a one_o but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o examine_v the_o thing_n serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n only_o which_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v both_o most_o ingenuous_o and_o most_o true_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o father_n for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o confess_v withal_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o above_o the_o father_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o do_v contradict_v this_o opinion_n be_v both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o least_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o very_a man_n attribute_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o be_v in_o every_o age_n this_o right_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o a_o council_n now_o call_v together_o be_v according_a to_o their_o account_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o the_o forementioned_a italian_a bishop_n save_v only_o that_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o modern_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n alone_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
his_o discourse_n say_v he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n upon_o utter_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n bloody_a law_n and_o think_v that_o a_o law_n can_v command_v mens_fw-la faith_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o himself_o think_v that_o lawful_a which_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o arrian_n etc._n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o a_o certain_a journey_n which_o he_o make_v into_o gallia_n he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v some_o certain_a heretic_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n marcianus_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o call_v together_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n solemn_o protest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v force_v no_o man_n to_o subscribe_v or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o his_o will_n for_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o draw_v any_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o threat_n and_o indeed_o etc._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n long_v before_o testify_v that_o the_o most_o catholic_n emperor_n constans_n never_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_n confessionem_fw-la god_n say_v st._n hillary_n have_v rather_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o than_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o and_o authorise_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n he_o have_v refuse_v to_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o compel_a obedience_n he_o require_v not_o any_o force_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o author_n bring_v with_o some_o other_o the_o like_a to_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n from_o use_v violence_n and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n st._n ambrose_n say_v attollerent_fw-la christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v compel_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v man_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o force_n of_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a ejiciuntur_fw-la then_o say_v he_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o disobedient_a be_v out_o off_o by_o the_o flâ—shly_a sword_n nâ—w_o they_o suffer_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o then_o they_o still_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o those_o other_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o it_o that_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o reconcile_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o 126._o opinion_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v their_o officer_n and_o executioners_z of_o justice_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o may_v put_v their_o sentence_n in_o execution_n against_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o have_a recourse_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a officer_n of_o justice_n in_o such_o case_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v no_o such_o or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o few_o in_o number_n as_o that_o for_o the_o suppress_n and_o punish_v of_o delinquents_n it_o will_v however_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o pamelius_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n neither_o in_o war_n against_o a_o public_a enemy_n nor_o yet_o in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n upon_o offender_n who_o all_o civil_a law_n whatsoever_o punish_v with_o death_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v religion_n quidem_fw-la consider_v say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o irreligion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o interdict_v a_o man_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o god_n by_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_n who_o he_o will_v but_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o worship_n who_o he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o man_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v serve_v by_o any_o against_o their_o will_n and_o some_o few_o chapter_n afterward_o inducitur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o seem_v very_o unjust_a that_o freeman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n against_o their_o will_n for_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o service_n to_o god_n a_o willing_a heart_n be_v require_v and_o in_o another_o book_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v expostulentur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o a_o natural_a power_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o religion_n of_o another_o man_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o force_n forasmuch_o as_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v require_v only_o from_o willing_a mind_n upon_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o pamelius_n give_v we_o a_o marvellous_a rare_a gloss_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o direct_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o our_o religion_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n certain_o he_o think_v it_o be_v no_o compel_v of_o a_o man_n to_o force_v he_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v reconcile_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n against_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o this_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o antiquity_n now_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bold_o slight_v the_o belief_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o change_v and_o abolish_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v good_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o still_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o beside_o place_n they_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o difference_n or_o although_o they_o still_o do_v thus_o who_o will_v noâ—_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o bring_v against_o they_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o iâ—_n another_o the_o like_a case_n etc._n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a say_v he_o that_o these_o greatâ—â—_n and_o most_o religious_a defender_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o iâ—wâ—_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n will_v 〈…〉_z a_o little_o touch_v their_o own_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v some_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_z they_o have_v not_o raze_v out_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o most_o useful_a in_o their_o science_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o ancient_a law_n vivitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o religion_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a from_o you_o to_o your_o ancestor_n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o forefather_n both_o in_o your_o habit_n apparel_n manner_n of_o life_n opinion_n and_o in_o your_o very_a speech_n also_o you_o be_v always_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n yet_o every_o day_n yourselves_o take_v up_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n whether_o therefore_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v upon_o just_a ground_n deal_v thus_o with_o the_o ancient_n or_o not_o it_o serve_v my_o turn_n however_o to_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o their_o proceed_v they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acount_v their_o authority_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o urge_v it_o for_o such_o against_o the_o protestant_n see_v they_o have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v give_v
by_o the_o father_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v pass_v for_o authentic_a in_o any_o one_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n but_o by_o your_o favour_n will_n the_o protestant_n say_v if_o you_o have_v find_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v so_o erroneous_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o depart_v saint_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o will_v you_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o hold_v touch_v purgatory_n the_o law_n of_o disputation_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o by_o examine_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a why_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v that_o other_o touch_v purgatory_n by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n certain_o shall_v we_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a mock_v of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o these_o man_n do_v continual_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o to_o write_v so_o many_o whole_a volume_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o they_o have_v do_v after_o they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o article_n which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v down_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o press_v any_o man_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o last_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o considerable_a in_o the_o point_n before_o set_v down_o because_o that_o the_o churcb_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v touch_v the_o same_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o new_a question_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v withal_o at_o this_o time_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o what_o authority_n soever_o you_o allow_v it_o whether_o little_a or_o much_o you_o will_v still_o find_v that_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o position_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n stiff_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o consist_v in_o the_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o will_v immediate_o join_v themselves_o with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o henceforth_o be_v need_n of_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o proper_a course_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n neither_o last_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n see_v that_o they_o both_o regulate_v and_o examine_v the_o opinion_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o one_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n two_o question_n may_v arise_v for_o see_v that_o the_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o debate_n among_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o course_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n and_o then_o second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v useful_a unto_o we_o now_o although_o both_o these_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a design_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n they_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o answer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o satisfaction_n herein_o than_o that_o which_o one_o scholarius_n a_o greek_a who_o be_v very_o high_o account_v of_o by_o those_o who_o print_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n have_v propose_v this_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o the_o facilitate_v of_o the_o union_n which_o be_v then_o treat_v of_o betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v on_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o pretext_n and_o shift_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o equal_a honour_n whatsoever_o direct_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reject_v utter_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o say_v further_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o express_v itself_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o give_v we_o light_v therein_o by_o some_o other_o passage_n where_o it_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n full_o to_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o we_o sometime_o there_o meet_v withal_o in_o several_a passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n custom_n sense_n and_o the_o like_a and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v 653._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a after_o this_o manner_n conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o true_a belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o side_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o express_o declare_v itself_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n or_o not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o question_n the_o latin_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o more_o clear_o deliver_v which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v and_o indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o learned_o and_o happy_o prove_v this_o doubtful_a point_n out_o of_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o clear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n which_o will_v not_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o side_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o rational_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o science_n whatsoever_o if_o thy_o adversary_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o thou_o propose_v thou_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o maxim_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o
no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v either_o by_o some_o false_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n or_o else_o by_o some_o seem_v authority_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v evident_o either_o false_a or_o ill_o ground_v as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o those_o example_n before_o produce_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o because_o that_o for_o lack_n of_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o or_o by_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o then_o perceive_v what_o have_v since_o be_v find_v out_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o after_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v every_o honest_a soul_n will_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o i_o say_v then_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o a_o argument_n which_o conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n from_o the_o father_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_n as_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n maintain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o general_n agreement_n herein_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o depart_v soul_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o encharist_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o the_o like_a where_o every_o one_o see_v how_o insufficient_a and_o invalid_n this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n be_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n those_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o any_o article_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_o false_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v see_v and_o clear_o know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v think_v among_o the_o franciscan_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v conclude_v against_o they_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v account_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_n silence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n or_o falseness_n of_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a as_o for_o example_n his_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n will_v be_v very_o rational_a and_o solid_a that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o a_o mahomet_n suppose_v or_o a_o david_n george_n or_o the_o like_a sectary_n be_v null_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o much_o soever_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o see_v that_o none_o of_o ehe_fw-ge ancient_a christian_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o those_o secret_n that_o these_o wretch_n have_v preach_v to_o their_o disciple_n and_o deliver_v as_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o vent_v their_o own_o senseless_a dream_n and_o absurd_a issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o angelâ—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o he_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n that_o be_v to_o say_v age_n some_o of_o they_o make_v more_o of_o these_o and_o other_o few_o and_o some_o reckon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ccclxv_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o the_o like_a prodigy_n never_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o irenaeus_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o so_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n only_o go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o arohive_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n turn_v over_o all_o their_o record_n evidence_n and_o ancient_a monument_n and_o these_o aeones_n achamot_n and_o barbele_n of_o the_o gnostic_n no_o where_o appear_v 2._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o part_n or_o trace_v of_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o deliver_v over_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n neither_o by_o write_v nor_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o these_o impostor_n pretend_v they_o have_v for_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o lose_v this_o be_v also_o the_o method_n that_o tertullian_n follow_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o these_o very_a heretic_n and_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o will_v here_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o course_n be_v right_o and_o good_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o out-work_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o repel_v the_o presumption_n of_o those_o who_o will_v forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o who_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o head_n do_v ordinary_o slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o those_o very_a heretic_n do_v who_o iraeneus_n confute_v who_o impudent_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o be_v right_o vocem_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o speak_v in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o tradition_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o man_n pretend_v not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v and_o for_o other_o the_o like_a be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o â—athers_n of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o these_o dispute_n and_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n and_o change_n preserve_v so_o many_o of_o they_o safe_a down_o to_o our_o time_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v propose_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o positive_a article_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n this_o course_n may_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o them_o but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o
they_o maintain_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o be_v expound_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o in_o their_o own_o private_a write_n only_a but_o even_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o synodical_a determination_n also_o they_o pretend_v not_o either_o to_o any_o particular_a revelation_n oâ—_n secret_n tradition_n or_o any_o other_o new_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n their_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o christianity_n the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o their_o exposition_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v or_o other_o passage_n they_o produce_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o the_o father_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o time_n experience_n assistance_n of_o other_o and_o the_o very_a error_n also_o of_o the_o father_n have_v as_o they_o say_v now_o lay_v that_o open_a to_o they_o which_o be_v heretofore_o more_o difficult_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o divine_a revelation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o dwarf_n mount_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n look_v high_a and_o see_v further_a than_o the_o giant_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o the_o dwarf_n pretend_v to_o discover_v be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n because_o then_o the_o giant_n must_v also_o have_v see_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v much_o wise_a that_o shall_v accuse_v the_o dwarf_n of_o presumption_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o whereof_o the_o giant_n say_v not_o a_o word_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o giant_n to_o who_o the_o dwarf_n be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n say_v the_o protestant_n we_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o that_o great_a and_o high_a giant_n antiquity_n that_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v above_o it_o by_o its_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o can_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o presumption_n to_o we_o because_o we_o see_v more_o than_o it_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v this_o very_a antiquity_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o positive_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v save_v only_o of_o those_o wherein_o their_o adversary_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o belief_n they_o must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v inquiry_n into_o antiquity_n touch_v many_o article_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o against_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o namely_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o both_o the_o ancient_n heretofore_o may_v have_v be_v and_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o certain_o this_o argument_n in_o my_o judgement_n will_v be_v utter_o unanswerable_a against_o such_o point_n as_o they_o press_v as_o necessary_a and_o whereon_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o ow_v he_o as_o its_o head_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a impiety_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o maintain_v that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v they_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n of_o they_o in_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o possible_o those_o passage_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o or_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o false_a hand_n see_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o knavery_n will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o book_n in_o their_o custody_n we_o have_v rather_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o whatsoever_o alteration_n there_o be_v they_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n if_o therefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o after_o so_o many_o index_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v forth_o and_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n as_o they_o have_v have_v to_o find_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o little_a conscience_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v of_o foist_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v there_o we_o can_v still_o notwithstanding_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v who_o can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o then_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v such_o now_o my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n although_o the_o ancient_n shall_v perhaps_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o in_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o for_o such_o as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o business_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v the_o protestant_n as_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n i_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o party_n when_o they_o undertake_v so_o tedious_a and_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v come_v very_o well_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_a part_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n and_o of_o history_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o use_v herein_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o withal_o read_v over_o exact_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o father_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v get_v because_o a_o little_a short_a passage_n many_o time_n give_v a_o man_n very_o much_o light_n in_o the_o find_n out_o their_o mean_v and_o not_o think_v as_o some_o who_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o do_v that_o they_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v because_o
the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o review_v and_o correct_v all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o note_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o give_v we_o all_o those_o his_o animadversion_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o those_o many_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n whether_o you_o consider_v here_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n etc._n s._n hierome_n report_v that_o origen_n also_o long_o before_o have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o disallow_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o believe_v as_o true_a now_o from_o this_o consideration_n there_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o write_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sometime_o either_o hold_v or_o write_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n common_n whence_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o decide_v our_o present_a controversy_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n unless_o they_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v cardinal_n perron_n also_o evident_o show_v we_o the_o same_o way_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o dispute_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o some_o certain_a passage_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 50._o that_o this_o father_n when_o he_o write_v the_o say_v passage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n whereas_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o write_v in_o those_o three_o prologue_n where_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n ibid._n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o another_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v that_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v a_o plain_a deacon_n only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o greek_n now_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o else_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v certain_o satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n except_o we_o first_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o he_o never_o afterward_o retract_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o beside_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o see_v now_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o first_o of_o all_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v true_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a when_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o light_a conjecture_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n namely_o whether_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o have_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v have_v little_o leave_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o those_o of_o late_a time_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o example_n unless_o it_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v late_o think_v good_a to_o revive_v this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o by_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v very_o diverse_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v stiff_a upon_o it_o with_o cardinal_z perron_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v then_o despair_v of_o our_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n forward_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n say_v upon_o every_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o father_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o those_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o enjoy_v after_o the_o write_n hereof_o may_v not_o have_v bestow_v as_o well_o clearness_n on_o his_o understanding_n as_o whiteness_n on_o his_o head_n and_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hair_n we_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n how_o many_o author_n be_v there_o who_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v former_o write_v but_o suppose_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v that_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o cafe_z if_o time_n shall_v have_v deprive_v we_o of_o s._n augustine_n retractation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o late_a write_n as_o it_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o must_v certain_o have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foresee_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o first_o write_v namely_o etc._n that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prescience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o prescience_n that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n now_o will_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v bring_v this_o passage_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o his_o retractation_n and_o his_o other_o book_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o in_o his_o late_a time_n clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v afterward_o better_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n whole_o alter_v
his_o opinion_n etc._n i_o have_v not_o say_v he_o as_o yet_o diligent_o enough_o inquire_v into_o nor_o find_v out_o what_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o grace_n if_o any_o merit_n precede_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v shall_v be_v render_v rather_o as_o due_a to_o the_o merit_n than_o as_o give_v free_o by_o grace_n now_o who_o know_v but_o that_o among_o those_o father_n who_o we_o so_o confident_o allege_v every_o day_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v retract_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o time_n may_v have_v devour_v their_o retractation_n of_o those_o their_o opinion_n and_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o only_o their_o error_n beside_o who_o know_v and_o can_v true_o inform_v we_o what_o date_n their_o write_n bear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o of_o their_o summer_n or_o of_o their_o autumn_n whether_o they_o be_v gather_v green_a or_o be_v suffer_v to_o ripen_v upon_o the_o tree_n doubtless_o this_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v very_o dark_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mark_n of_o their_o season_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o of_o these_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a one_o as_o that_o the_o most_o able_a and_o choice_a wit_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tree_n that_o bear_v their_o summer-fruit_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o summer_n when_o as_o the_o springtime_n be_v yet_o hardly_o past_a and_o again_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v gather_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a season_n be_v not_o always_o the_o ripe_a for_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o ripen_v many_o time_n rot_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n sometime_o their_o summer_n yield_v much_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n than_o their_o autumn_n for_o as_o for_o the_o winter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o usual_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v chance_n to_o force_v itself_o beyond_o nature_n the_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o more_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a than_o those_o even_n of_o the_o spring_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o author_n or_o by_o their_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n as_o reckon_v we_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v true_o and_o precise_o what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n debate_v among_o we_o chap._n viii_o reason_n viii_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o withal_o very_o hard_o to_o discover_v how_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v all_o their_o several_a opinion_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n logic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a proposition_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v but_o contingent_a only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o other_o be_v necessary_a and_o again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o contingent_a or_o necessary_a according_a to_o that_o admirable_a division_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d into_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o necessity_n explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o demonstration_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o degree_n be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o important_a in_o those_o science_n whereunto_o they_o appertain_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o those_o which_o they_o call_v principle_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a science_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n and_o there_o be_v other_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v their_o contradictory_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o run_v any_o great_a hazard_n as_o for_o example_n these_o here_o follow_v be_v philosophical_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v motion_n and_o that_o every_o body_n occupy_v some_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o strange_a philosophy_n will_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o shall_v deny_v these_o principle_n but_o these_o other_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v precise_o but_o five_o sense_n in_o live_v creature_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o a_o elementary_a substance_n and_o the_o like_a for_o although_o these_o proposition_n be_v by_o most_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o position_n but_o may_v also_o if_o he_o please_v maintain_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n to_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o science_n where_o this_o consideration_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o of_o divinity_n for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o consist_v some_o of_o they_o be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a than_o other_o as_o origen_n prove_v plain_o in_o his_o xxvii_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n do_v but_o compare_v these_o two_o proposition_n together_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o four_o or_o thirty_o five_o year_n who_o see_v not_o that_o though_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v necessary_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v otherwise_o not_o possible_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v collect_v clear_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v suffer_v at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v now_o according_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o degree_n the_o belief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v also_o of_o very_o different_a importance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v without_o renounce_v christianity_n the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v too_o as_o suppose_v it_o false_a yet_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o proposition_n necessary_o or_o probably_n either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o beside_o in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n they_o place_v they_o now_o that_o this_o inquiry_n be_v very_o necessary_a cardinal_n perron_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o learned_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o casaubon_n against_o k._n james_n for_o the_o king_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v both_o please_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v more_o delight_v a_o faithful_a heart_n than_o to_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o present_o follow_v that_o though_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n only_o without_o find_v any_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o firm_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n s._n augustine_n profess_v plain_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v better_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v neither_o than_o have_v receive_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v over_o credulous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o where_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n their_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o humane_a testimony_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v now_o the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o show_v i_o therefore_o will_n a_o protestant_a here_o say_v either_o out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o evident_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o try_v if_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n these_o truth_n embrace_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o be_v to_o invert_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v it_o unless_o we_o find_v withal_o in_o their_o write_n some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o counsel_n which_o sisinnius_n a_o novatian_a and_o agellius_n his_o bishop_n give_v of_o old_a to_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o their_o heresy_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n only_o devise_v by_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o captious_a proposal_n purposely_o make_v to_o entrap_v the_o adverse_a party_n rather_o than_o any_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o advise_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o a_o young_a fellow_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_a too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o right_o and_o good_a counsel_n why_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n against_o the_o arrian_n deal_v with_o they_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n beside_o their_o christian_a candour_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v take_v a_o very_a wise_a course_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o this_o gallant_a so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a namely_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o generation_n consider_v those_o many_o strange_a passage_n that_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o arrian_n alâ—ledged_v their_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o story_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d baronius_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n devise_v by_o zozomene_n who_o be_v a_o novatian_a 383._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect._n the_o counsel_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o be_v very_o high_o prise_v by_o hieron_n gennadius_n be_v account_v by_o many_o man_n much_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o author_n pp_n save_v only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v preach_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n obtain_v the_o favour_n at_o length_n either_o to_o die_v faithful_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a certain_a and_o definitive_a whatsoever_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o frequent_o and_o constant_o affirm_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n receive_v retain_v and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v joint_o and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o common_a and_o vnanimous_a council_n of_o doctor_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o it_o that_o make_v i_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o i_o find_v by_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o clear_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o bring_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v he_o so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o bring_v out_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v his_o proposition_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o all_o these_o condition_n which_o he_o here_o require_v be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v
this_o that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o have_v maintain_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n fain_o know_v how_o this_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n can_v compose_v that_o debate_n betwixt_o the_o dcxxx_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v the_o xxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o one_o with_o those_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o other_o touch_v this_o point_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n advance_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n above_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o most_o insufferable_a injury_n offer_v he_o and_o when_o this_o our_o conciliator_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o business_n at_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v pass_v over_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o also_o reconcile_v the_o father_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a of_o these_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o make_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v their_o proper_a right_n to_o have_v such_o appeal_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n our_o greek_a may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n try_v to_o remove_v all_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o late_a of_o these_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o salutation_n and_o adoration_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o greek_a council_n but_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d express_o against_o it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o father_n themselves_o will_v easy_o and_o quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o clash_n and_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a term_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o honest_o together_o but_o by_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n imitate_v herein_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o con._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n which_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o in_o gross_a without_o distinction_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a together_o with_o those_o of_o sardica_n carthage_n and_o laodicea_n among_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v strong_a contradiction_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o sardica_n will_v have_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o 17._o chalcedon_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n tobit_n and_o judith_n 47._o that_o of_o carthage_n put_v they_o in_o express_o but_o now_o these_o honest_a father_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o their_o difference_n but_o receive_v each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o particular_a canon_n and_o opinion_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o one_o common_a rule_n do_v this_o i_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o admit_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o at_o this_o rate_n ready_o admit_v of_o as_o canon_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v or_o leave_v therein_o what_o he_o think_v good_a so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o from_o henceforth_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o bessarion_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o judge_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o i_o find_v they_o contradict_v each_o other_o in_o so_o many_o several_a point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o same_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n freewill_n or_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v in_o those_o other_o point_n which_o we_o have_v before_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o these_o and_o no_o less_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v epiphanius_n and_o st._n hierome_n be_v as_o opposite_a in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o ancient_a condition_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o theodoret_n and_o st._n cyril_n be_v touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o damascene_fw-la theodoret_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n of_o eusebius_n caesareensis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o vii_o council_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n less_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o than_o be_v those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o stephenâ—_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reconcile_a these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o cruel_o and_o so_o uncivil_o rack_v they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o sometime_o too_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o honest_o confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v also_o different_a as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n we_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v those_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o controvert_v among_o we_o how_o much_o great_a harm_n for_o god_n sake_n will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v these_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o press_v this_o matter_n any_o further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v former_o touch_v though_o very_o light_o only_a upon_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o very_o small_a consideration_n for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o our_o judge_n we_o shall_v necessary_o then_o have_v occasion_n every_o minute_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o we_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o if_o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a contrariety_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n touch_v these_o thing_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o what_o have_v we_o then_o leave_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o this_o passage_n for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o both_o sabellius_n and_o arius_n will_v you_o now_o know_v the_o true_a